v._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o say_v our_o annotator_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n by_o which_o sign_n say_v ainsworth_n they_o put_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n wherein_o they_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o whence_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v the_o offer_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v or_o wave_n for_o they_o v._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o rite_n beforementioned_a in_o allusion_n to_o which_o some_o think_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 2._o and_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o act_n alone_o the_o whole_a context_n confute_v that_o vanity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v they_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n for_o his_o service_n faith_n chazkum_n after_o all_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o solemn_o depute_v and_o set_v apart_o v._o 11_o 15._o this_o animadverter_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v but_o we_o thereby_o signify_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o the_o formal_a and_o only_a reason_n his_o assertion_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o print_n in_o v._o 19_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o choice_n i._n e._n the_o first-choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o this_o ministry_n be_v god_n the_o presentment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o congregation_n moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a mere_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n speak_v clear_o hereunto_o numb_a 8._o 10._o the_o child_n mean_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old-testament_n as_o gen._n 48._o 17_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 23._o but_o in_o the_o new_a see_v act_n 6._o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v partly_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v find_v out_o a_o grievous_a mistake_n which_o he_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o if_o true_a enervate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o without_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v levites_n exod._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 18_o 20._o 2_o call_v of_o god_n and_o consent_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o aaron_n wâ—s_v call_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o work_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o therein_o unconcern_v as_o be_v evident_a exo._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o that_o action_n of_o moses_n num._n 20._o 26._o sicht_v in_o numeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n god_n command_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v priest_n before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o piscator_fw-la upon_o heb._n 5._o 4._o say_v ministerio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n except_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n now_o this_o vocation_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o evangelist_n call_v as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n each_o of_o who_o vocation_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o plain_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o introduce_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n rebellion_n thus_o although_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o aaron_z have_v receive_v from_o your_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o zadok_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n by_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v grant_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_n assert_v they_o so_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v i_o also_o grant_v but_o then_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrificing-priest_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o assistance_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 6._o two_o person_n of_o note_n eminency_n power_n and_o authority_n gen._n 41._o 45._o exod._n 2._o 16._o pass_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n 3_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male-children_n exod._n 19_o 22._o with_o 13._o 2._o be_v say_v some_o so_o call_v as_o â—s_n 4thly_a christ_n heb._n 7._o 17._o 5th_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v 6thly_a usual_o take_v for_o church-officer_n that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o solemn_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n t._n i_o will_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o may_v once_o in_o the_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o levite_n who_o be_v a_o
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
jerubbaal_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n tomb_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o theodulia_n wherein_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v more_o large_o discuss_v and_o prove_v the_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n reinforce_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o reply_n thereunto_o evince_v his_o forty_o argument_n for_o hear_v full_o answer_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o present_a principle_n and_o practice_n with_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a write_n remark_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o appendix_n hereunto_o annex_v will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o because_o one_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n judg._n 6._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 18._o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la lingua_fw-la satis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quantum_fw-la malum_fw-la quantum_fw-la periâ—ulum_fw-la quantum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contempâ—us_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—ocul_fw-la dubio_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n alius_fw-la christus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la legislator_n esset_fw-la et_fw-la humanorum_fw-la inventorum_fw-la affectatio_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la invexit_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la consideretur_fw-la clari_fw-la status_fw-la cvi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la desponsari_fw-la debuit_fw-la sva_fw-la cum_fw-la me_fw-it etrice_fw-it ilia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la humana_fw-la adulteriam_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mere_a bestialis_fw-la &_o monstrosus_fw-la evaseâ—it_fw-la infra_fw-la coelum_fw-la supra_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la subest_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la humanis_fw-la inventionibus_fw-la melius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la quam_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la evangelii_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la assertio_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n johannes_n gerson_n seâ—_n in_o die_v circumcis_fw-la p._n 3._o consider_v 1._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o epistolary_a preface_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o theodulia_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n dear_o belove_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o year_n since_o 〈◊〉_d little_a treatise_n call_v a_o sober_a testimony_n against_o sinful_a compliance_n be_v for_o my_o own_o and_o some_o few_o christian_n of_o my_o intimate_a acquaintance_n use_v and_o further_a information_n in_o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n the_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n compile_v and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o some_o friend_n who_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o further_a establishment_n of_o other_o also_o what_o the_o success_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o undertake_n be_v with_o the_o acceptance_n it_o have_v with_o many_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o listen_v not_o now_o to_o declare_v not_o long_o after_o its_o publication_n without_o any_o enquiry_n of_o i_o i_o have_v frequent_a intimation_n of_o a_o answer_n by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thereunto_o which_o by_o several_a it_o seem_v be_v deem_v necessary_a i_o confess_v be_v in_o my_o own_o spirit_n assure_v i_o have_v plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v not_o over-solicitous_a into_o who_o hand_n that_o undertake_n will_v be_v commit_v when_o i_o hear_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o party_n who_o exception_n thereunto_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n consider_v have_v undertake_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a well-pleased_n since_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o be_v deem_v necessary_a that_o it_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hand_n for_o although_o i_o have_v frequent_a intimation_n of_o that_o sad_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o and_o from_o some_o tractulate_v late_o publish_v by_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v i_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v any_o evil_a surmise_n concern_v he_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o give_v way_n without_o most_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o suggestion_n intimate_v two_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o of_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v like_o a_o scholar_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n candid_o and_o fair_o for_o the_o bolting-out_a of_o truth_n as_o he_o phraseologise_v p._n 1_o nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o mr._n tomb_n will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o sober_a answer_n shall_v have_v turn_v aside_o by_o cobweblike_a and_o unnecessary_a distinction_n like_o the_o ob_n and_o sol_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o one_o philosopher_n one_o prudent_a apothe._n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o old-spake_a of_o other_o statum_n lacessunt_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la calumniosis_fw-la litibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvant_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la to_o the_o cloud_n and_o obscure_v of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o pervert_n the_o intendment_n of_o his_o antagonist_n naked_o represent_v to_o a_o meaning_n never_o intend_v by_o he_o as_o not_o once_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o have_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o foâ—ming_n to_o spend_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o misguided_a zeal_n upon_o two_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o a_o man_n of_o that_o repute_n in_o day_n past_a for_o sobriety_n to_o which_o he_o be_v still_o no_o mean_a pretender_n and_o holiness_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o have_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o vomit_n and_o shameful_a spew_v of_o passionate_a and_o most_o unchristian_a expression_n worse_o than_o which_o have_v he_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o modesty_n from_o the_o archangel_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o vent_v and_o disgorge_v against_o his_o adversary_n the_o review_n whereof_o i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o he_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o fix_v upon_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o our_o service_n for_o god_n of_o which_o he_o deem_v his_o present_a undertake_n to_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v be_v manage_v he_o have_v sure_o read_v and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n jam._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o interpret_v de_fw-mi verborum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verberum_fw-la pugna_fw-la of_o tongue-strife_n and_o contention_n and_o be_v by_o some_o render_v to_o scold_v as_o also_o tit._n 1._o 7._o from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o he_o talk_v indeed_o of_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n use_v by_o other_o p._n 16._o and_o expect_v he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n no_o other_o event_n than_o obloquy_n from_o person_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o such_o expression_n from_o this_o animadverter_n not_o remember_v what_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n do_v just_o deserve_v such_o a_o castigation_n and_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o be_v please_v to_o mete_v out_o not_o like_v the_o copy_n so_o well_o as_o to_o write_v after_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o i_o assure_v he_o how_o grateful_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o upon_o some_o account_n which_o may_v make_v he_o expect_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o returnal_a of_o obloquy_n for_o obloquy_n &_o those_o wrathful_a &_o passionate_a expression_n he_o be_v frequent_o vent_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o consideration_n through_o grace_n we_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n and_o can_v say_v touch_v this_o animadverter_n as_o calvin_n touch_v luther_n though_o luther_n call_v i_o dog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v
these_o word_n they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 14_o 15._o i._n e._n erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n this_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o government_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o worship_v it_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o subject_v bow_v down_o to_o or_o own_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical-state_n which_o be_v no_o such_o direful_a expression_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o such_o as_o own_o subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v nor_o can_v he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o civil-state_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v much_o to_o i_o a_o man_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o bear_v a_o christian_a testimony_n against_o it_o or_o interpret_v so_o sober_a a_o title_n to_o be_v a_o direful_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v not_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n to_o be_v theodulia_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_o not_o provoke_v he_o so_o style_v his_o book_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v i_o as_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o as_o he_o have_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o s._n t._n give_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v another_o stone_n of_o offence_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o way_n be_v that_o there_o be_v direful_a prediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o if_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church-assembly_n answ_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a these_o thing_n be_v provoke_v to_o he_o can_v he_o not_o hear_v sin_n condemn_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n give_v forth_o in_o scriptural_a expression_n from_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o but_o his_o spirit_n must_v rise_v against_o they_o he_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o another_o frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v better_o become_v he_o and_o will_v have_v conduce_v more_o to_o his_o true_a peace_n comfort_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o read_n those_o scriptural_a prediction_n for_o such_o be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n though_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v one_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o enthusiastical_a dream_n than_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n sound_v forth_o by_o a_o unworthy_a dust_n commiseration_n he_o also_o discern_v in_o those_o line_n but_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o can_v roundly_o pronounce_v of_o it_o audacter_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o i_o say_v not_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v but_o seem_a commiseration_n at_o the_o best_a this_o be_v a_o evil_a surmise_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bemoan_v and_o mourn_v over_o i_o can_v assure_v mr._n t._n that_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a commiseration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o afflict_v within_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o transgression_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n have_v seal_v a_o testimony_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n against_o it_o of_o the_o profess_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n upon_o they_o and_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o animadverter_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a shepherd_n and_o assembly_n lest_o be_v complicate_v and_o twist_v together_o with_o they_o they_o share_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v in_o his_o jealousy_n plead_v with_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o precept_n and_o what_o i_o say_v then_o i_o say_v again_o now_o who_o know_v not_o intimate_v as_o mr._n t._n false_o suggest_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o my_o own_o darkness_n as_o touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v disobedient_a to_o his_o voice_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warn_v you_o may_v have_v from_o god_n for_o his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forâ—h_n from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n and_o a_o speedy_a riddance_n will_v he_o make_v in_o the_o earth_n however_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o mr._n t._n to_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la like_o a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n in_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v my_o very_a soul_n pity_v he_o especial_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n level_v against_o the_o very_a person_n against_o who_o i_o level_v they_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v word_n of_o awaken_n and_o humble_v and_o not_o of_o destruction_n and_o further_a addition_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v between_o if_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o slight_a contemptuous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o be_v too_o like_a to_o be_v he_o add_v that_o i_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o nor_o can_v â—_o do_v otherwise_o not_o have_v embrace_v that_o novel_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o damnable_a or_o deadly_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n or_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o death_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o do_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o damnable_a he_o mean_v irremissible_a like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o judge_v and_o suggest_v the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n in_o some_o to_o be_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o event_n it_o may_v be_v irremissible_a like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v the_o least_o vain_a word_n but_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n this_o animadverter_n can_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o design_n in_o so_o do_v not_o the_o occasion_n administer_v by_o i_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n over_o and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o assertion_n if_o any_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o such_o a_o intendment_n i_o do_v here_o solemn_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v it_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v quite_o otherwise_o our_o god_n be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o multiply_v pardon_n though_o you_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n and_o love_v free_o therefore_o poor_a heart_n be_v not_o deter_v from_o look_v to_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n 1._o a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n answ_n but_o what_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n will_v judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v irremissible_a this_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o will_v the_o plead_n for_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o god_n call_v aloud_o to_o separate_v from_o i_o hope_v better_o and_o wish_v this_o animadverter_n take_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o other_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v return_v enmity_n for_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v out_o of_o greatned_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n i_o write_v what_o i_o write_v and_o after_o all_o
cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v â—s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
see_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o form_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n which_o though_o numerous_a be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v charge_n from_o he_o to_o teach_v believer_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v thereupon_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o who_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n or_o plain_o speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n church-state_n act_v 1._o 3._o according_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o act_v 20._o 27._o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o establishment_n of_o will-worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v col._n 2._o 13._o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o chap._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 47._o such_o as_o we_o convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o church_n viz._n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 29._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 15._o 4_o 22._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n whenever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n any_o person_n of_o sobriety_n shall_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o dictate_v and_o testimony_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o in_o luke_n in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8._o 37._o act_n 25._o 24._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 16._o 12_o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o to_o which_o brief_o one_a it_o be_v grant_v though_o what_o he_o produce_v act_n 16._o 12_o 30_o to_o evince_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v huge_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o 2_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o in_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o none_n exempt_v or_o not_o this_o only_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o do_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o when_o not_o providential_o hinder_v may_v do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o rei_fw-la natura_fw-la of_o their_o so_o do_v which_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o do_v not_o see_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n offer_v one_o argument_n to_o evert_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v not_o pass_v for_o demonstration_n among_o person_n that_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o those_o who_o particular_a duty_n and_o concern_v lay_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v theâ—e_n will_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o mr._n t._n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o antipaedobaptism_n or_o the_o 3d_o part_n p._n 340._o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o act._n 5._o 11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 14._o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o reply_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o meet_v for_o ordinance_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o that_o because_o they_o sometime_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n more_o private_o it_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o do_v it_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o so_o do_v as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o it_o be_v desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o next_o leisure_n make_v good_a that_o consequence_n i_o be_o inform_v and_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o mr._n t._n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n at_o lempster_n not_o long_o since_o get_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o once_o own_v himself_o relate_v as_o their_o pastor_n together_o as_o he_o can_v and_o break_v bread_n private_o with_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n with_o they_o more_o public_o or_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o the_o congregation_n he_o still_o it_o seem_v hold_v communion_n with_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v break_v bread_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o pitiful_a sophism_n as_o these_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o proof_n among_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n or_o reason_n yet_o two_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v if_o act._n 6._o 2._o the_o church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o that_o business_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o he_o add_v three_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o assert_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v give_v forth_o touch_v the_o aggregation_n of_o his_o child_n into_o a_o gospel-church-state_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o by_o he_o be_v own_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o two_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o right_o constitute_v church_n what_o have_v our_o animadverter_n to_o except_v against_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n t._n mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a officer_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n no_o one_o say_v they_o be_v we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v one_o church_n they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o pattern_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o distribute_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n among_o they_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v in_o haste_n make_v good_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v apostle_n two_o they_o have_v fix_v
what_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n now_o be_v the_o son_n because_o grow_v up_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o worship_n he_o please_v this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o those_o beggarly_a element_n and_o to_o return_v to_o they_o or_o any_o like_o they_o not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o introduce_v impose_v or_o subject_n to_o such_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o humble_o to_o inform_v his_o good_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o 6_o reason_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o estate_n under_o moses_n a_o servant_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o moysaicall_a appointment_n have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a argue_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o now_o which_o be_v the_o position_n he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a illation_n that_o one_o will_v never_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o learned_a person_n as_o mr._n t._n it_o rather_o follow_v therefore_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n when_o moses_n the_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n for_o the_o order_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o into_o who_o mouth_n he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o according_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o plain_o and_o delucid_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o reas_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hand-writing_n of_o moysaicall_a ceromony_n be_v abolish_v col._n 2._o 14._o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v abolish_v ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o taste_v the_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n in_o god_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n or_o that_o if_o he_o haâ—_n do_v so_o we_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o nakedness_n in_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v that_o one_o will_v not_o willing_o discover_v do_v not_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n necessitate_v one_o hereunto_o reas_n 8._o his_o eight_o reason_n be_v if_o possible_a more_o weak_a and_o absurd_a the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n act_v 15._o 28._o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o with_o what_o affection_n other_o will_v peruse_v these_o passage_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o deplorable_a as_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n in_o the_o managerie_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o ability_n which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v he_o may_v better_o have_v employ_v than_o in_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n especial_o as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o do_v we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o animadverter_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a yea_o worse_a ceremony_n impose_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o man_n who_o servant_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o in_o these_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n be_v such_o a_o crimination_n as_o their_o soul_n abhor_v but_o he_o proceed_v reas_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o great_a love_n to_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n and_o language_n under_o divers_a government_n use_v to_o divers_a custom_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o if_o at_o all_o practise_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o circumstance_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v answ_n 1._o that_o their_o be_v of_o divers_a nation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v discapacitate_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n as_o such_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v discapacitate_v in_o their_o conform_v to_o that_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n mr._n t._n grant_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n two_o that_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v practise_v any_o external_a uniformity_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o liturgy_n false_o call_v divine_a service_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o england_n vestment_n call_v holy_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o uniformity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v wretched_a and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v enjoin_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v nor_o will_v it_o by_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v account_v a_o less_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o outward_a inconvenience_n this_o reason_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a from_o our_o conveniency_n external_a or_o inconvenience_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o reas_n 10._o the_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n in_o circumstantial_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v to_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o such_o bondage_n as_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o infringe_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o monstrous_a assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o freedom_n it_o give_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n with_o force_n and_o violence_n attempt_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o new-testament-worship_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o least_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o these_o we_o may_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n two_o i_o never_o yet_o think_v
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
people_n of_o weak_a judgement_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n answ_n brave_o speak_v have_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n our_o english_a stomach_n can_v scarce_o away_o with_o such_o colewort_n o_o dura_fw-la messorum_fw-la ilia_fw-la 1._o the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o express_o tell_v he_o chap._n 5._o 7._o of_o the_o s._n t._n pag._n 41_o 62._o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n or_o particularity_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n two_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a he_o shroud_n the_o many_o popish_a toy_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n as_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v person_n too_o careful_a about_o but_o serious_o sir_n those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o jealousy_n in_o such_o terrible_a rebuke_n against_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o vzza_fw-it 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o 3_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n have_v leave_v as_o particularity_n undetermined_a 4thly_a they_o will_v also_o be_v direct_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o those_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o such_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o yet_o 5thly_a one_o thing_n more_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o whether_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v any_o more_o tolerable_a and_o justifiable_a than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o mighty_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n why_o truth_n lord_n we_o never_o read_v that_o thou_o do_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v as_o such_o 6thly_a his_o scurrilous_a reflection_n they_o can_v free_o pardon_v though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o brood_n of_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o any_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n take_v up_o with_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o use_v by_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o instability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o shake_v hand_n with_o whatever_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o support_v uphold_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o now_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o they_o pray_v preach_v against_o and_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o swear_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o demollish_v sir_n these_o thing_n be_v some_o of_o those_o occasion_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o that_o rantism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v but_o little_o empty_v hereby_o they_o be_v a_o brood_n issue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o little_o inquire_v into_o these_o matter_n take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o their_o preacher_n teach_v they_o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v the_o exatnination_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n â—eing_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o heariug_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n of_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n 2._o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o righteous_o be_v so_o call_v if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o be_v the_o minor_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a and_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n continue_v still_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o he_o 1._o he_o teâ—ls_v we_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n but_o will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v this_o we_o deny_v whatever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v therein_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v adventure_v to_o act_v exorbitant_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n as_o we_o but_o now_o manifest_v 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o gibberish_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a so_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o down-right-nonsence_n institute_v worship_n be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n say_v mr._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o how_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n can_v be_v a_o accidental_a part_n i._n e._n such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o though_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o understand_v not_o and_o desire_v mr._n t._n will_v inform_v i_o not_o in_o a_o dictatorlike_a way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o second_o pythagoras_n but_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n command_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n perform_v or_o not_o perform_v without_o sin_n three_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o must_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o constant_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n about_o worship_n be_v another_o dictate_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v
sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o else_o they_o can_v be_v so_o account_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a bind_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o pretend_v to_o perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o man_n devise_v as_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n isa_n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 7._o 3_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o false_a worshipper_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n hear_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n four_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a may_v prophesy_v though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o '_o â—is_n lawful_a for_o believer_n to_o join_v with_o unbeliever_n or_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o be_v discourse_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o parochial_a assembly_n undoubted_o be_v if_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n visible_a debauchery_n a_o excess_n of_o riot_n bespeak_v person_n to_o be_v such_o and_o from_o such_o he_o grant_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o act_n 2._o 39_o 40._o but_o why_o talk_v he_o of_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o when_o they_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o we_o do_v from_o they_o we_o be_v never_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o we_o of_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a we_o deny_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o literal_a rome_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o dictate_v the_o keep_a company_n and_o eat_v interdict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o keep_v company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel-communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o have_v gospel-communion_n if_o so_o than_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o with_o it_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o these_o two_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la may_v we_o argue_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unlawful_a to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o we_o never_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n assert_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 1._o person_n must_v be_v in_o a_o church-state_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o regular_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n matter_n for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v therefore_o 2._o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n be_v they_o in_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o especial_o when_o in_o a_o false_a church-state_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o person_n of_o such_o a_o character_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o 3._o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n in_o break_v bread_n as_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n with_o they_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v one_o bread_n with_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n but_o with_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n eph._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notorious_o false_a crimination_n a_o mere_a calumny_n his_o subsequent_a scoff_n be_v such_o froth_n and_o vanity_n as_o become_v not_o his_o year_n nor_o profession_n we_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o beneath_o we_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o reverend_a father_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o when_o we_o assure_o know_v they_o be_v herein_o usurper_n of_o what_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o two_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o own_v they_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o parochial-assembly_n in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n who_o be_v to_o give_v forth_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v know_v now_o so_o we_o can_v own_v they_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n we_o know_v no_o honour_n or_o obedience_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o we_o think_v the_o inspection_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o a_o diocesan_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o know_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n he_o that_o pretend_v to_o more_o must_v prove_v his_o pretension_n or_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o mr._n t._n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o reverend_a father_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o whether_o his_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a office_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o that_o a_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n but_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o courtesy_n at_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n he_o will_v never_o prove_v of_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o to_o christ_n i_o understand_v nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v may_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o esteem_v they_o as_o their_o reverend_a father_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o title_n till_o then_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n without_o it_o these_o be_v but_o figleave-covering_n the_o animadverter_n know_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o bottom_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o office-power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o parochial-assembly_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n we_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o as_o such_o we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v if_o brethren_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a from_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v by_o express_a precept_n mat_n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v
the_o least_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v peruse_v if_o the_o evil_n mention_a may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o mistake_v though_o three_o the_o evil_a the_o apostle_n call_v disorderly_a walk_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brother_n live_v idle_o or_o not_o work_v which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o what_o we_o have_v here_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n with_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o humane_a invention_n in_o and_o additament_n to_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 10._o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o disorderly_a walk_n v._o 6._o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a carriage_n and_o so_o include_v in_o it_o the_o particular_n mention_v that_o by_o tradition_n v._n 6._o shall_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o command_n v._o 10._o be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o mention_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o and_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o direction_n or_o help_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o cheat_n and_o innovation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n intimate_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v their_o lie_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o press_n â—hem_o v._n 15._o to_o stand_v fast_o viz._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n touch_v their_o establishment_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 5._o he_o press_v v._o 6._o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n i._n e._n shall_v so_o far_o side_n with_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o conform_v to_o his_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v they_o do_v and_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o produce_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n express_o against_o they_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v what_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o to_o his_o query_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o church-covenant_n election_n of_o minister_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o much_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o disorderly_a walker_n as_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o s._n t._n have_v show_v for_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v surcease_v our_o accusation_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n that_o which_o he_o add_v three_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o write_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o he_o do_v walk_v disorderly_a than_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n walk_v disorderly_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n answ_n he_o do_v so_o yea_o but_o then_o this_o author_n say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfectionist_n nor_o think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o be_v a_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o answ_n set_v aside_o his_o scoff_n which_o become_v he_o not_o at_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o disorderly_o walk_v be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a know_v only_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o burden_n sorrow_n and_z lamentation_n to_o he_o under_o which_o he_o groan_v and_o war_n against_o it_o two_o more_o public_a which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o such_o as_o through_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v into_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o grieve_v for_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o it_o or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v own_v avow_a man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o will_v not_o whatever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v reclaim_v from_o person_n guilty_a of_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o 4thly_a the_o present_a minister_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n viz._n rom._n 13_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o recriminate_a we_o for_o separate_v from_o our_o brethren_n disobey_v our_o minister_n and_o governor_n command_v thing_n lawful_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o like_a they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a si_fw-mi accusari_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la let_v they_o or_o â—ny_n for_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therein_o break_v any_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o appointment_n of_o christ_n our_o minister_n and_o governor_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a and_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o till_o then_o we_o be_v innocent_a rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o say_v not_o we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o additament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n neither_o solomon_n nor_o jeroboam_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v neither_o king_n pope_n or_o bishope_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o renown_a hus_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o cite_v isidore_n speak_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n or_o church-robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 17._o tell_v we_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v our_o ruler_n or_o leader_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o that_o we_o never_o own_a to_o be_v our_o leader_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o and_o that_o in_o every_o foppery_n they_o shall_v devise_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v urge_v this_o scripture_n for_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o these_o now_o it_o be_v a_o presentation_n institution_n and_o induction_n then_o as_o now_o together_o with_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n let_v the_o individual_n acquit_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v pay_v they_o whatever_o obedience_n can_v be_v manifest_v from_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o from_o we_o but_o till_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o animadverter_n add_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
they_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a we_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v general_o know_v and_o feel_v among_o such_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v tender_a so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o by_o lie_n be_v not_o mean_v device_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v his_o heap_n of_o perhapse_n and_o conjecture_n frivolous_a the_o dirt_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v one_o day_n find_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n than_o they_o and_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v reproach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v by_o introduce_v practise_v humane_a device_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o be_v universal_o know_v they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v amount_v not_o to_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o proof_n can_v at_o all_o be_v call_v so_o that_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n be_v untrue_o say_v these_o make_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a by_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n introduce_v subjection_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o seven_o character_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o dream_n jer._n 23._o 25_o 29._o the_o answer_n mr._n t._n intimate_v sect._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o before_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 8thly_a as_o a_o eight_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o speak_v like_o dragon_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o raven_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o terrible_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n stir_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n mat._n 7._o 15._o rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o second_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 20._o this_o character_n we_o say_v be_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n upon_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v they_o now_o press_v a_o rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o outward_a holiness_n and_o meekness_n inward_a ravenosity_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o a_o signal_n character_n of_o false_a prophet_n answ_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o believe_v he_o before_o mr._n t._n for_o have_v caution_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v come_v to_o they_o what_o be_v their_o signal_n character_n and_o property_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n which_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o shall_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n which_o if_o not_o their_o character_n and_o property_n have_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v mention_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o we_o say_v be_v the_o same_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n their_o character_n be_v rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o outward_a semblance_n to_o the_o meek_a of_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o speak_v like_o dragon_n be_v cruel_a in_o their_o edict_n and_o law_n do_v mr._n t._n disprove_v what_o be_v herein_o affirm_v by_o we_o do_v he_o attempt_v it_o nothing_o less_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v they_o false_a prophet_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o say_v mede_n brightman_n and_o therefore_o what_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v confute_v he_o must_v prove_v the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o its_o manifest_a they_o be_v by_o a_o serious_a compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o 1._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n rev._n 13._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o two_o the_o second_o beast_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 20._o three_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v helpful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o rev._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 19_o 20._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o antichristian_a civil_a state_n or_o power_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n but_o upon_o this_o generation_n i._n e._n person_n that_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o hierarchy_n yet_o 2._o whilst_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v press_v rigid_a conformity_n to_o the_o ruine_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n before_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v as_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v read_v and_o find_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4._o a_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n each_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8_o 34._o 4._o explain_v ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n therâ—_n mean_v rev._n 13._o 11._o explain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o open_v the_o nine_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n mention_v be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a ezek._n 22._o 26._o of_o this_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o say_v be_v deep_o guilty_a drunkard_n swearer_n live_v and_o dead_a be_v their_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o they_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o font_n and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o of_o neglect_v to_o discern_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a person_n or_o offering_n but_o be_v no_o character_n distinguish_v a_o false_a priest_n from_o a_o true_a answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o from_o the_o serious_a review_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o jer._n 15._o 19_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o however_o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o our_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o count_v any_o wan_a or_o creature_n common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10._o 15._o 28._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o great_a care_n that_o his_o new-testament_n church_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o admission_n into_o they_o of_o person_n moral_o unclean_a as_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereinto_o of_o person_n legal_o so_o be_v this_o animadverter_n dictate_v of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n at_o his_o
rare_o if_o at_o all_o there_o be_v person_n present_a that_o will_v be_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v bring_v thither_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n in_o which_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v regard_v the_o person_n suppose_v to_o offend_v shall_v be_v always_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o soul_n welfare_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n receive_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n offence_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v will_v total_o enervate_a and_o render_v it_o useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o my_o first_o forbearance_n to_o exercise_v my_o liberty_n remain_v reason_n will_v dictate_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o still_o second_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o opposite_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n why_o shall_v i_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o of_o judge_v my_o liberty_n the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o one_o deny_v say_v paraeus_n q._n d._n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n for_o eternity_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o except_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o liberty_n mention_v gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o bondage_n be_v own_v subject_v to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v sure_o his_o liberty_n from_o these_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n liberty_n from_o some_o of_o they_o together_o with_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n will_v hereby_o be_v establish_v and_o obtain_v in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v plead_v who_o have_v deny_v hear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 7._o his_o 7_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n the_o avoid_n of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o great_a scandal_n but_o in_o shun_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o in_o hear_v they_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n his_o proof_n whereof_o be_v a_o mere_a petitia_fw-la principli_v false_a and_o ludicrous_a one_a the_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v not_o himself_o by_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ensnare_a himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n nor_o do_v he_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o paul_n do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o 1._o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o error_n nor_o 2._o superstitious_a nor_o 3._o a_o hindrance_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n saint_n experience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v 4._o separation_n from_o they_o unjustifiable_a or_o 5._o schismatical_a nor_o can_v be_v for_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o worthy_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o prove_v be_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o 6._o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v or_o oppose_v person_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n one_a paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o non-communion_n with_o the_o saint_n upon_o principle_n pure_o judaical_a those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v refuse_v communion_n with_o visible_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a person_n upon_o gospel-principle_n two_o it_o be_v peter_n dissemble_v that_o paul_n reprove_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o one_o while_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n other-while_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o which_o will_v rather_o countenance_v a_o person_n reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v those_o who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o add_v two_o by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 1._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v answ_n they_o be_v rather_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n mention_n towards_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v increase_v it_o and_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o name_n and_o title_n of_o distinction_n which_o either_o some_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v reproachful_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o uprightness_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n and_o study_v the_o exaltment_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o each_o other_o and_o the_o nation_n where_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o the_o refuser_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v those_o that_o do_v so_o who_o be_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n and_o mere_a foâ—malists_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v he_o scandalize_v the_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o be_v censure_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n be_v just_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n â—nd_v way_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o once_o embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o so_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o righteous_a and_o if_o manage_v in_o a_o gospel-spiriâ—_a of_o love_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n administer_v the_o censure_n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o recovery_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o that_o the_o conform_v minister_n shall_v hereby_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o likely_a since_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a their_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v they_o therein_o arg._n 8._o his_o 8_o argument_n follow_v that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n be_v undo_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n understand_v of_o scandalize_a by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o not_o come_v to_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o not_o own_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o
thus_o form_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o understand_v of_o real_a contempt_n and_o harden_v in_o which_o sense_n mr._n t._n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o evince_n by_o the_o review_n of_o several_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o as_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n of_o christ_n numb_a 23._o 9_o john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o rev._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 14._o 7._o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o their_o enmity_n rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o though_o account_v christian_n be_v real_o visible_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o saint_n dwell_v alone_o we_o mean_v their_o distance_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a carnal_a anti-evangelical_a church_n as_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n numb_a 23._o 9_o be_v a_o prophâ—sie_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o yield_v a_o better_a proof_n for_o a_o nations-church-christian_a than_o for_o separation_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v first_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v these_o upon_o this_o bottom_n be_v call_v his_o israel_n israelites_n indeed_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v call_v heb._n 8._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 4._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v call_v of_o god_n take_v by_o covenant_n near_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sigh_v under_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o whence_o god_n bring_v redeem_v they_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n their_o enemy_n pursue_v overtake_v they_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o red-sea_n difficulty_n ruin_n destruction_n inavoidable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n wonderful_o for_o they_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o escape_v they_o then_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n the_o direct_n protect_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o lion_n bear_n beast_n of_o prey_n continual_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o yeâ—_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o glory_n jehovah_n have_v a_o defence_n provide_v plenteous_o for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n two_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o their_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o typical_a of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o law_n and_o statute_n touch_v the_o non-admission_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o camp_n sanctuary_n temple_n numb_a 5._o 2._o &_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o end_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o be_v type_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o person_n moral_o so_o from_o the_o new-testament_n church_n their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o which_o joshua_n will_v lead_v they_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o there_o dwell_v alone_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o exod._n 19_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 26._o ezra_n 9_o 2._o be_v typical_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o communion_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o israel_n shall_v in_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v typical_a of_o new-testament_n saint_n and_o not_o in_o this_o as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o upon_o some_o account_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o peter_n so_o call_v new-testament-believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o chaldee_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o king_n priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n such_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new-testament-believer_n with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v type_v out_o in_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a type_n of_o they_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o from_o this_o scripture_n a_o national-church-christian_a may_v better_v be_v prove_v than_o separation_n be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v israel_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n worship_n and_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v type_n not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n 5._o 19_o he_o suppose_v that_o person_n profess_v christ_n from_o education_n or_o compulsion_n be_v form_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 18_o 4._o we_o have_v already_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o he_o write_v 1._o for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostasy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o regiment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o intend_v for_o we_o than_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o those_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o society_n we_o may_v not_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o fellowship_n
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 31._o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o thus_o blaspheme_v he_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v._o 8_o 10._o answ_n 1._o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n with_o any_o constancy_n it_o be_v impossible_a â—ut_fw-la at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o must_v hear_v they_o so_o do_v but_o 2_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v châ—ist_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v know_v three_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 4thly_a we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o â—nd_v so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answ_n 1._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a qualification_n with_o these_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o will_v have_v be_v register_v as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concern_n two_o we_o find_v expression_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o utter_o evert_v this_o figment_n act_v 1._o 23._o &_o 10._o 41._o three_o that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n its_o a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o which_o before_o at_o large_a four_o of_o their_o alm_n we_o have_v mention_v act_n 11._o 29._o although_o they_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v over-liberal_a oâ—_n over-frequent_a in_o almes-giving_a 5th_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o fast_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9_o 15._o no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o do_v so_o during_o that_o season_n afterward_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v hereof_o act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o &_o 10._o 30._o &_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6._o 31._o but_o also_o to_o that_o command_n act_v 2._o 40._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 42._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n one_a christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n answ_n here_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o these_o few_o word_n one_a that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o untrue_a it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o they_o corrupt_v pervert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 3._o they_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o right_a doctrine_n two_o it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o great_a reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o say_v further_a 2._o peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n viz._n in_o not_o do_v their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_v in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n answ_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v that_o man_n observe_v they_o for_o life_n this_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o our_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o 40._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o their_o not_o do_v their_o work_n non-embracement_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 42._o that_o peter_n mean_v it_o of_o non-communion_n with_o they_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o i_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o add_v 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o wine-bibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v truth_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o we_o be_v mâ—n_z answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o former_a print_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o i_o be_o allow_v converse_n and_o communion_n if_o my_o occasion_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n compel_v i_o thereunto_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o man_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n thâ—_n pope_n himself_o a_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o these_o in_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a figment_n so_o devoid_a of_o scripture_n evidence_n so_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o abhor_v and_o abominable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o child_n that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v he_o shall_v assert_v it_o but_o
answer_v hereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n require_v not_o our_o stay_n further_a to_o consider_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v nothing_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n 1._o before_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o else_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o 2._o when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o well_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o do_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o bless_a effect_n that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o more_o probable_o he_o will_v as_o other_o have_v be_v harden_v thereby_o go_v on_o oppose_v blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o animadverter_n reason_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v from_o any_o particular_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o to_o mourn_v that_o a_o antichristian_a drunken_a ignorant_a minister_n from_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profaneness_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n be_v not_o remove_v more_o than_o it_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n almost_o seek_v their_o removal_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o we_o yet_o add_v 5thly_a it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o six_o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n dictate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v sometime_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n anâ—_n visible_a holiness_n be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v to_o be_v true_a many_o of_o that_o complexion_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v that_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v to_o god_n so_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n have_v not_o always_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n have_v be_v stupendous_o ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n he_o grant_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o concerâ—ed_v we_o add_v two_o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n what_o our_o animadverter_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o disvaluation_n of_o cotton_n ainsworth_n redound_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n their_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o mr._n cotton_n be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o pag._n 111._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n 3._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n oâ—_n holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n what_o he_o afterward_o add_v of_o rest_v in_o some_o case_n on_o learned_a guide_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o 8_o objection_n object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o what_o mr._n t._n sect._n 12._o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o brownist_n art_n 39_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a they_o speak_v nothing_o thâ—t_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 5._o be_v already_o refute_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v command_v man_n and_o ought_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v disprove_v whâ—t_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n to_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a decree_n of_o magistrate_n we_o say_v be_v permit_v they_o be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n for_o argument_n sake_n relate_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o our_o present_n concern_v 3._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o popish_a recusant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o better_o all_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evacuate_v that_o one_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v violate_v we_o add_v two_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n will_v and_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v
the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o act_v 4._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 29._o dan._n 3._o 16_o 17._o &_o 6._o 10._o we_o remark_n the_o testimony_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr verâ—_n dom._n ser._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v â—heir_a superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n to_o he_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o 9_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v not_o â—_o lawful_a ministry_n 1._o paul_n make_v it_o not_o 1_o cor_n 9_o 2._o single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n yea_o brethren_n woman_n remarkable_a providence_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v apostles_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n whereby_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o argument_n as_o insufficient_a from_o further_a attendance_n upon_o this_o service_n in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o this_o sect._n that_o require_v our_o stay_n the_o last_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n be_v our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o hauâ—_n we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a answ_n 1._o though_o we_o be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n â—ay_v without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v â—he_n lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v heb._n 10._o 25._o exod._n 20._o 8._o act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 20._o 26_o 29._o answ_n 1._o if_o by_o public_a assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n of_o swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n idolater_n call_v christian_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v by_o a_o antichristian_a formal_n superstitious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v drunken_a priest_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o frequent_v such_o assembly_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o sanctify_a the_o lord_n day_n do_v consist_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v rebellion_n against_o that_o solemn_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v person_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o assembly_n the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o total_o evert_v his_o figment_n the_o most_o of_o they_o preach_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v sanctify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o people_n especial_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o read_v shall_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o public_a assembly_n and_o public_a ordinance_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o christianity_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichristian_o with_o their_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v public_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n retire_v and_o private_a whence_o in_o rev._n 12._o 6._o when_o you_o have_v the_o beast_n and_o whore_n in_o their_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o they_o rev._n 13._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11._o and_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o solitariness_n and_o retirement_n rev._n 12._o 6_o 14._o may_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v plead_v thus_o against_o the_o protestant_n such_o public_a assembly_n as_o mr._n cotton_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o particular_a church-state_n we_o say_v be_v not_o careless_o or_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o such_o mr._n crofton_n argument_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o by_o the_o church-visible_a he_o must_v understand_v a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o with_o the_o universal-church-visible_a of_o which_o some_o talk_n as_o such_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n by_o goâ—'s_n solemn_a worship_n worship_n appoint_v institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o his_o worship_n iâ—_n which_o sense_n we_o grant_v his_o major_n communion_n with_o the_o church-visible_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n worship_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n celebrate_v in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o indispensible_a duty_n with_o this_o limitation_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n with_o who_o i_o may_v meet_v but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o such_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n celebrate_v by_o she_o be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n manage_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o of_o man_n devise_v perform_v by_o antichristian_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 2_o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o mr._n t._n be_v mistake_v that_o such_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n far_o otherwise_o than_o he_o intimate_v we_o add_v three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_a do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o supposition_n that_o public_a hear_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v better_o be_v idle_a than_o do_v that_o whether_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o admire_v magnify_v the_o rich_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thou_o if_o not_o in_o get_v thy_o interest_n clear_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o study_v thy_o own_o heart_n get_v sin_n mortify_v grace_v quicken_v strengthen_v reach_v after_o
every_o one_o that_o teach_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o woman_n may_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v christ_n word_n from_o authority_n humane_a antichristian_a and_o that_o mix_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n we_o may_v better_o argue_v that_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v 1._o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o from_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o they_o preach_v the_o commandment_n tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o they_o hinder_v oppose_v persecute_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o stranger_n mention_v john_n 10._o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o flee_v 5._o many_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o so_o do_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 5._o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o thaâ—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 26._o a._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o be_v reply_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n i._o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o miâ—or_n in_o the_o precedent_a argument_n 2._o this_o patron_n of_o charity_n at_o once_o reject_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o england_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o person_n not_o of_o god_n not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n 3._o we_o may_v more_o righteous_o argue_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o â—each_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intermix_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n buâ—_n be_v not_o commissionated_a by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v such_o profaneness_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n heb._n 12._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 6._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v profane_a esau_n this_o he_o will_v have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o retract_v in_o his_o next_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o nefarious_a and_o diabolical_a accusation_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o abet_v a_o false_a antichristian-ministry_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o sell_v for_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o irrational_a a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o profane_a like_v he_o for_o not_o dâ—ing_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o such_o 4._o they_o judge_v they_o may_v more_o rational_o argue_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o esau-like_a profaneness_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o man_n and_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o trample_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n authority_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v no_o small_a undervalue_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o type_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o arg._n 7._o the_o seven_o argument_n advance_v by_o he_o for_o this_o good_a service_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o its_o folly_n and_o sin_n to_o refuse_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o theod._n 2._o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o folly_n to_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o who_o be_v never_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o person_n of_o his_o own_o authorisement_n 3._o we_o have_v find_v the_o present_a minister_n such_o merchandizer_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o put_v off_o dross_n for_o gold_n and_o stone_n for_o pearl_n at_o the_o best_a mix_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n and_o gravel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o they_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o 4._o we_o think_v we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 7._o 6._o &_o 13._o 44_o 46._o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o spoil_n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o thereby_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o who_o contemn_v despise_v tread_v underfoot_o much_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o who_o huckster_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o who_o prefer_v the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o so_o debase_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o injury_n they_o offer_v thereunto_o who_o they_o see_v many_o of_o they_o more_o zealous_a and_o nice_a in_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o edict_n or_o institution_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o master_n the_o bishop_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n or_o the_o like_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v too_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o theodoricus_n niemensis_n once_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o last_o possess_v with_o that_o madness_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n so_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n fear_v and_o do_v fear_n that_o our_o priest_n may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o prelate_n he_o add_v arg._n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o they_o according_a to_o james_n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a therefore_o answ_n 1._o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a of_o a_o may_v be_v of_o possibility_n with_o
saint_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o 5_o commandment_n be_v ridiculous_a till_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n sect._n 3_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o schism_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n the_o schism_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 16._o 17._o nor_o make_v enclosure_n coâ—â—â—â—_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n from_o thence_o manifest_v the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v the_o prophesy_n of_o balaam_n of_o caiphas_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n no_o ground_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o impertinency_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o to_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o author_n concession_n chap._n 2._o our_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o can_v righteous_o be_v retort_v against_o ourselves_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o minister_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n our_o denial_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o no_o denial_n of_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n or_o usurpation_n thereof_o no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n no_o evil_a consequence_n or_o absurdity_n follow_v hereupon_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n further_o argue_v thus_o arg._n 22._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n that_o be_v the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v or_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o schism_n tend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o one_a we_o be_v never_o by_o our_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o and_o there_o dispute_v side_n quarrel_n contend_v when_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o samâ—_n numerical_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v our_o non-concern_a therein_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n that_o as_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v not_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o four_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o than_o what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n envy_n ensue_v hereupon_o we_o can_v help_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o frequent_a attendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v whilst_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o off_o we_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o concern_v with_o the_o bitter_a and_o passionate_a declamation_n of_o person_n hereabout_o we_o may_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n argue_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o schism_n therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a jam._n 2._o 1._o but_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o declaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o non-agreement_n in_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o answ_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n that_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o be_v a_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o riches_n honour_n with_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o equal_a or_o better_a deserve_n for_o their_o poverty_n or_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v arg._n 24._o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a rom._n 16._o 17._o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o many_o miserable_a mistake_n the_o discovery_n whereof_o will_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o one_a we_o teach_v not_o man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o such_o two_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o suct_v as_o corrupt_v it_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o superstition_n which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeâ—â—um_fw-la be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o avoid_v hear_v they_o three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v mere_o because_o not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o so_o do_v because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o this_o be_v to_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o which_o forbid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a believer_n by_o the_o intempestive_a use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o a_o frivolous_a conceit_n as_o person_n
never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v aâ—_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la